the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
there_o can_v not_o be_v respect_n enough_o pay_v unto_o he_o how_o will_v he_o fume_v and_o rage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o see_v his_o principality_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v take_v away_o jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o himself_o thrust_v into_o a_o everlasting_a dungeon_n for_o softness_n and_o ease_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o fire_n for_o sweet_a smell_v the_o stench_n of_o sulphur_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o damask_n to_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o music_n to_o hear_v worse_a noise_n than_o screech_n owl_n or_o the_o yawl_n of_o cat_n all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o sad_a change._n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o splendour_n will_v increase_v his_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o great_a person_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o two_o first_o already_o but_o not_o the_o last_o annex_v to_o it_o all_o their_o goodliness_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v so_o likewise_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n sade_v away_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v it_o wax_v old_a or_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 146._o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o leave_v his_o fine_a city_n that_o of_o his_o own_o especial_a residence_n all_o his_o courtier_n now_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o joy_n will_v he_o find_v among_o the_o heavenly_a host_n to_o have_v david_n hezekiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o righteous_a king_n gratulate_v his_o come_n with_o what_o joy_n will_v he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o ten_o talent_n to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o receive_v his_o commendation_n with_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o pomp_n 21._o rev._n 21._o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o rot_a wood_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o by_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o terrestrial_a splendour_n but_o use_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o state._n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v 4._o jer._n 22._o 4._o their_o court_n and_o palace_n he_o take_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o forget_v god_n noâ—_n to_o be_v lit_v up_o but_o have_v a_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o glory_n which_o excel_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36_o 8._o 9_o and_o then_o â—e_n must_v look_v with_o indignation_n and_o contempt_n upon_o those_o sinful_a delight_n for_o which_o these_o be_v too_o often_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n here_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o that_o be_v better_a manifest_v by_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o concomitant_a trouble_n for_o though_o beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o pungency_n like_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n however_o he_o must_v be_v more_o exceed_o please_v when_o that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o corruptible_a be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o all_o this_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o before_o have_v honour_v now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o king_n have_v here_o all_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o they_o he_o then_o receive_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o abuse_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o over_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n the_o want_n of_o that_o company_n below_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o country_n but_o there_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o every_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o part_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v away_o which_o render_v conversation_n unpleasant_a in_o the_o world_n there_o it_o be_v refine_v all_o have_v those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o endear_v each_o other_o and_o make_v society_n pleasant_a he_o have_v former_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n and_o sedition_n but_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o king_n deut._n 17._o 17._o for_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v he_o to_o impoverish_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o citizen_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o none_o as_o now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o 15._o all_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a happiness_n have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o utmost_a affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a out_o of_o who_o write_n this_o description_n have_v be_v bring_v these_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a but_o than_o it_o be_v surmise_v they_o be_v distant_a and_o uncertain_a and_o why_o shall_v man_n forego_v present_a and_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o future_a and_o imaginary_a here_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o mankind_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o press_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n home_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o removal_n thereof_o as_o for_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n for_o that_o which_o be_v future_a will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v time_n be_v when_o to_o day_n which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v future_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v present_a as_o be_v those_o which_o have_v be_v past_a the_o next_o year_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v here_o as_o the_o last_o be_v
burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
place_n from_o whence_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o he_o survey_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o height_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n all_o thing_n appeaâ—_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a below_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o prospect_n he_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o bystander_n but_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fabulous_a pigmy_n and_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o small_a despicable_a creature_n populous_a city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o beehive_n some_o go_n in_o and_o some_o come_n out_o man_n walking_z in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o disquiet_v in_o vain_a ps_n 39_o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v to_o behold_v it_o from_o some_o great_a exceed_a high_a mountain_n by_o meditation_n in_o retirement_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o street_n we_o may_v at_o length_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n free_v from_o that_o deceitful_a varnish_n and_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v transient_a little_a and_o unsatisfactory_a so_o there_o be_v less_o temptation_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n if_o we_o do_v always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o soar_v up_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o fancy_a delight_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v out_o from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a as_o common_o imagine_v according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o prov._n 14._o 14._o as_o he_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o other_o in_o great_a and_o jovial_a company_n a_o bird_n sing_v sweet_o within_o thought_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o afford_v more_o complacency_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o pâ—_n 1._o 4._o for_o what_o be_v the_o other_o comfort_n be_v torment_n to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o covert_a of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o fellow-creature_n if_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o disturber_n they_o keep_v still_o in_o some_o company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n against_o their_o suppose_a enemy_n these_o hate_n and_o declaim_v against_o solitariness_n for_o thereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n those_o accuse_n and_o fear_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o which_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o prompt_v to_o this_o good_a end_n yet_o such_o pass_n in_o the_o world_n for_o happy_a brisk_a man_n and_o seem_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o intend_a illustration_n that_o great_a show_n of_o mirtâ—_n and_o jollity_n make_v half_o think_v people_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o outward_o they_o be_v loud_a and_o visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o sensible_a rejoice_v or_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n they_o may_v transport_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a afterward_o take_v they_o amid_o good_a fellowship_n they_o be_v at_o first_o heavy_a till_o their_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o strength_n of_o liquor_n hence_o drink_v be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n in_o its_o follower_n by_o contract_a gild_n that_o they_o can_v be_v real_o cheerful_a till_o half_a drink_a and_o they_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o till_o this_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stammer_v and_o bubble_v at_o the_o mouth_n the_o most_o jovial_a companion_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n they_o drink_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o company_n each_o person_n will_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o whereof_o no_o part_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o know_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v have_v some_o quantity_n thereof_o company_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enlve_v till_o they_o find_v this_o stir_n in_o their_o body_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o company_n chant_v to_o the_o viol_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o music_n they_o comply_v with_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n talk_v lascivious_o with_o the_o unclean_a frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o common_a swear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v recommend_v to_o themselves_o to_o company_n they_o will_v rather_o please_v a_o parcel_n of_o die_a man_n than_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o will_v give_v preference_n to_o earthworm_n before_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o use_v flattery_n invent_v lie_n rather_o than_o spoil_v a_o pleasant_a story_n take_v part_n with_o the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n either_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o silent_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o think_v by_o this_o base_a obsequiousness_n to_o retain_v friend_n thus_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 2._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o cheerful_a in_o profane_a talk_n scoffer_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v his_o displeasure_n and_o threaten_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v ps_n 37._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o before_o the_o last_o great_a evil_a day_n come_v he_o do_v common_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a sickness_n and_o then_o if_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o life_n past_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o horror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o think_v have_v i_o follow_v goodness_n half_o so_o eager_o as_o my_o lust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n what_o fruit_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n what_o have_v lust_n profit_v i_o or_o what_o good_a have_v all_o pleasant_a cup_n do_v i_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n i_o see_v now_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o pursue_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v recover_v i_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a reformation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n for_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a order_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v seldom_o cut_v off_o any_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o some_o sickness_n before_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o spare_v sinner_n so_o long_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o common_o in_o their_o first_o chastisement_n they_o have_v such_o thought_n which_o in_o some_o be_v lasting_a and_o sincere_a spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o with_o other_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v away_o
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
none_o but_o he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v slay_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o sorrow_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o to_o obtain_v these_o good_a fruit_n none_o shall_v refuse_v it_o but_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v order_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o some_o sweetness_n therein_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a which_o seem_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o carnal_a man_n yet_o who_o have_v have_v sincere_a contrition_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o whilst_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o penitential_a tear_n gladness_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a man._n let_v not_o this_o pass_v off_o for_o strange_a for_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weep_v thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15._o when_o almighty_a god_n do_v this_o who_o or_o what_o can_v depress_v and_o make_v it_o sorry_a there_o be_v light_n and_o cheerfulness_n however_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o seem_v without_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o somewhat_o between_o do_v hinder_v ouâ—_n perceive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n do_v take_v away_o the_o feel_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o more_o as_o they_o go_v off_o and_o be_v endeavour_v against_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o our_o iniquity_n separate_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n like_o a_o curtain_n before_o the_o soul_n intercept_v the_o sight_n thereof_o none_o need_v to_o be_v discourage_v or_o think_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o because_o of_o his_o small_a and_o mean_a condition_n there_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 66._o 1._o 2._o some_o do_v high_o esteem_v a_o kind_a word_n or_o pleasant_a aspect_n from_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o shall_v so_o little_a a_o thing_n which_o do_v no_o real_a good_a be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n be_v not_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v more_o value_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n who_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o for_o it_o reach_v further_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king_n favour_n do_v regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o common_a beggar_n god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n herein_o be_v those_o say_n find_v true_a they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v 21._o luke_n 6._o 21._o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o merry_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n give_v admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o therein_o be_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o christianity_n have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o do_v this_o which_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o see_v mat._n 6._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o set_a not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o disquietude_n arise_v from_o that_o on_o the_o world._n the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o sensible_a thing_n it_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v quicken_v know_v that_o short_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o these_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n than_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_o present_a a_o lively_a faith_n see_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o over_o look_v this_o it_o give_v a_o transitory_a glance_n but_o not_o six_o on_o perish_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o disturbance_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v be_v certain_o deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v other_o be_v a_o little_a before_o our_o profession_n teach_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o desire_n before_o we_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o to_o be_v in_o not_o of_o rather_o above_o the_o world_n just_o set_v the_o hand_n to_o those_o little_a concernment_n here_o but_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n still_o on_o thing_n above_o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v not_o much_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o portion_n though_o he_o have_v some_o for_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o corruption_n so_o must_v he_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o forefather_n which_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o psal_n 34._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n give_v patience_n and_o support_n he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v but_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o â—e_n shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55._o 22._o many_o be_v the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o minister_n consolation_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n this_o precious_a balm_n if_o apply_v will_v heal_v all_o their_o disease_n and_o sore_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 32._o 10._o for_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o relish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o heaviness_n they_o must_v groan_v and_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a condition_n with_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n their_o sense_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o suffering_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v become_v brutish_a will_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o may_v indeed_o palliate_v but_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o get_v a_o real_a hope_n or_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o neither_o destroy_v thou_o deut._n 4._o 30_o 31._o and_o if_o thou_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n thou_o may_v kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 11._o anger_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v torment_n but_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o thy_o hope_n for_o hope_v which_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o promise_n what_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o neither_o let_v he_o perverse_o abuse_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o think_v to_o be_v save_v with_o hope_v abraham_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n for_o it_o heb._n 11._o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a and_o fond_a presumption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o trust_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n every_o common_a beggar_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o real_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_n much_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v stifle_v the_o affright_v thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o yield_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o stand_v upon_o weak_a and_o rot_a ground_n must_v not_o be_v search_v for_o than_o it_o will_v totter_v and_o vex_v the_o man_n that_o entertain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o may_v know_v that_o if_o his_o hope_n now_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o through_o examination_n it_o be_v suspicious_a they_o be_v false_a for_o true_a gold_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o true_a in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v all_o thing_n if_o himself_n shall_v strict_o consider_v he_o will_v spy_v out_o the_o deceit_n much_o more_o will_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o reserve_a and_o innermost_a thought_n which_o if_o here_o suffer_v to_o come_v out_o will_v defeat_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o this_o will_v be_v disquietude_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n then_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o error_n of_o most_o man_n be_v they_o will_v exclaim_v horrible_o against_o despair_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n and_o will_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n of_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o then_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o sure_a and_o middle_a way_n as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o near_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v upon_o another_o more_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o they_o go_v on_o secure_o without_o noise_n prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o i_o mean_v presumption_n on_o god_n mercy_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o what_o do_v it_o help_v the_o ship_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o cast_v out_o anchor_v where_o be_v no_o bottom_n to_o fix_v on_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o real_a good_a do_v it_o to_o let_v out_o hope_v if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o stay_v itself_o on_o or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v yet_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_o apply_v for_o that_o will_v be_v like_o foolish_a pilot_n who_o fancy_n they_o see_v the_o shore_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o when_o it_o be_v quicksand_n in_o which_o they_o come_v near_o be_v swallow_v alas_o just_a upon_o sink_v they_o discover_v the_o deceit_n but_o if_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v avoid_v it_o the_o sinner_n drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n then_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n to_o have_v trust_v unto_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a and_o steadfast_a out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o then_o perhaps_o satan_n work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v may_v beat_v off_o from_o examine_v themselves_o thorough_o represent_v such_o thought_n as_o melancholy_a fancy_n tend_v to_o despair_v which_o they_o must_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o such_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o scripture_n for_o by_o that_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o we_o may_v know_v before_o hand_n how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o if_o one_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o must_v make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o this_o statute_n book_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n from_o deut._n 29._o 20_o rev._n 3._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o every_o common_a person_n have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o court-roll_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o plain_o lay_v down_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v they_o or_o not_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o do_v they_o to_o read_v that_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o if_o not_o to_o do_v they_o whilst_o we_o may_v correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o then_o to_o go_v on_o slight_o and_o negligent_o not_o much_o mind_v it_o before_o hand_n lest_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v wanâ—ing_n or_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o most_o inestimable_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a examination_n and_o knowledge_n this_o disappointment_n will_v be_v more_o torment_a and_o argue_v of_o folly_n because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o fill_v up_o and_o make_v right_a what_o be_v want_v or_o false_a â—e_n may_v have_v do_v it_o heretofore_o but_o then_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o that_o read_v here_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o wretched_a condition_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o let_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o they_o be_v straight_o when_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o if_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v forth_o with_o amend_v by_o it_o neither_o think_v this_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n against_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o not_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o know_v it_o for_o he_o may_v recover_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v let_v he_o repent_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o no_o long_o trust_v unto_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o that_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o it_o he_o may_v come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n before_o he_o die_v and_o at_o present_a may_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o forsake_v they_o the_o promise_n do_v present_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v isa_n 55._o 7._o ezek._n 18._o 22._o so_o again_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o hang_v over_o the_o impenitent_a this_o word_n despair_n be_v more_o often_o talk_v of_o then_o consider_v for_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o if_o one_o can_v challenge_v no_o property_n in_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n or_o life_n in_o one_o sin_n impenitent_o to_o which_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v despair_n because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o hope_n no_o more_o than_o a_o murderer_n or_o capital_a felon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n think_v
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
for_o that_o also_o be_v once_o to_o come_v and_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n with_o we_o live_v be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o none_o can_v be_v foolish_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n all_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v only_o till_o then_o for_o albeit_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o immediate_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a revelation_n yet_o from_o john_n 9_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o alike_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v one_o so_o judgement_n find_v he_o what_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o the_o general_n day_n be_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v next_o week_n to_o morrow_n this_o very_a night_n god_n may_v require_v our_o soul_n the_o body_n remain_v insensible_a in_o the_o sleeping-house_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v awake_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n a_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o sleep_v very_o secure_o if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o 6._o mat._n 25._o 6._o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o his_o house_n burn_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n we_o must_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o consider_v and_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v the_o only_a strength_n be_v innocence_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 14._o we_o daily_o approach_v near_o to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n and_o thus_o continual_o make_v towards_o it_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v sleep_v or_o play_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o be_v always_o go_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v there_o we_o know_v not_o but_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o at_o last_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v 13._o 33._o who_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o be_v unmindful_a go_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o still_o their_o condemnation_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o will_v come_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o do_v marry_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o generation_n with_o amos_n who_o will_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o they_o can_v not_o stave_v it_o off_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 6._o amos_n 6._o father_n be_v all_o go_v and_o their_o carelessness_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o think_v the_o very_a like_o what_o some_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o they_o need_v not_o mind_v they_o yet_o they_o fall_v in_o unaware_o we_o can_v no_o more_o think_v their_o misery_n less_o than_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o drop_n into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o pass_v by_o it_o like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 48._o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o will_v smite_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o bearance_n they_o will_v be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o and_o they_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o men._n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o live_a may_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o better_a than_o our_o father_n we_o must_v short_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o representation_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v now_o before_o we_o one_o which_o open_v into_o the_o eternal_a country_n either_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o may_v at_o present_a seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24._o 11._o will_v be_v real_a and_o no_o fiction_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n can_v otherwise_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o even_o now_o if_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n futurity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v against_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o foreign_a country_n where_o it_o be_v several_a month_n before_o they_o can_v reap_v any_o profit_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n before_o at_o least_o by_o death_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o concern_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o other_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n we_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n which_o now_o hinder_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o distance_n it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o because_o of_o its_o exceed_a pleasantness_n then_o that_o our_o foot_n now_o tread_v on_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o which_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o may_v a_o temporal_a evil_n by_o fancy_v strong_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n die_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o pile_n of_o faggot_n kindle_v close_o round_o about_o and_o they_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o irksome_a that_o they_o can_v consider_v their_o pride_n of_o glory_n isa_n 23._o 9_o pass_v away_o and_o they_o make_v daily_o approach_v to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n one_o that_o be_v continual_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n though_o he_o have_v some_o mile_n to_o it_o and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o meadow_n garden_n wood_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o though_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o all_o imaginable_a rarity_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v variety_n of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n unless_o he_o do_v quite_o stupefy_v and_o make_v himself_o unmindful_a of_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v never_o the_o less_o or_o unavoidable_a but_o increase_v by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a change_n much_o worse_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a what_o a_o motive_n be_v here_o to_o turn_v quick_o aside_o out_o of_o this_o and_o get_v into_o the_o other_o way_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v a_o hope_n true_a and_o firm_a sure_a and_o steadfast_a then_o be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o near_a one_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o long_a one_o walk_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v better_a satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v few_o step_n till_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a country_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132._o 14._o he_o be_v glad_a at_o every_o stage_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v sup_v cheerful_o and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inn_n but_o he_o must_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o away_o he_o will_v use_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v his_o strength_n for_o travel_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v gorge_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v he_o be_v journey_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o earth_n nor_o bring_v it_o down_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v oblige_v against_o this_o shall_v fail_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 11._o 28._o he_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o earnestness_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v by_o force_n mat._n 11._o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o few_o and_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o must_v be_v exercise_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o a_o man._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o 21._o here_o again_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o thither_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 19_o oh_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o instance_n in_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o by_o unite_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a nothing_o be_v so_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o command_n be_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v do_v none_o obtain_v the_o corruptible_a crown_n without_o they_o run_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n without_o pain_n we_o do_v not_o pity_v those_o which_o endure_v great_a hardship_n as_o long_o as_o thereby_o they_o achieve_v mighty_a conquest_n and_o subdue_v whole_a country_n this_o be_v think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o come_v there_o be_v noâ—_n that_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o some_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n here_o we_o see_v that_o be_v have_v so_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v somewhat_o have_v which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o real_o perceive_v viz._n peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul._n those_o who_o have_v fight_v many_o pitch_n battle_n undergo_v tedious_a march_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o gentile_a nature_n have_v wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n have_v endure_v the_o heat_n by_o day_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n all_o the_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o better_v their_o present_a condition_n be_v if_o that_o will_v give_v more_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o gâ—udge_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o fancy_a mean_n towards_o it_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o false_a as_o may_v have_v be_v know_v before_o because_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o worldly_a prosperous_a condition_n do_v most_o want_v it_o you_o be_v once_o more_o show_v the_o alone_a true_a happiness_n do_v you_o pause_v and_o be_v you_o discourage_v at_o it_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o little_a hardship_n be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a and_o real_a concern_v for_o a_o false_a and_o little_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v undertake_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o frighten_v as_o the_o necessity_n press_v forward_o for_o who_o miss_v hereof_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o in_o great_a erterprise_n man_n look_v every_o way_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o circumspection_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v what_o be_v they_o for_o be_v not_o happiness_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v can_v thought_n and_o care_n be_v needless_a as_o to_o this_o when_o so_o much_o be_v have_v about_o the_o less_o material_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o all_o religion_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god._n he_o who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v submit_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o dispeasure_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world._n and_o what_o be_v they_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 11._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v after_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o if_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o even_o here_o somewhat_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n among_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o israelite_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prince_n noble_n great_a man_n and_o ruler_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v subordinate_a minister_n the_o king_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o dominion_n can_v rule_v they_o all_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o must_v constitute_v judge_n and_o officer_n throughout_o his_o country_n
terrible_a character_n then_o suffer_v the_o truth_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o if_o diligent_a care_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o it_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o recreation_n and_o pastime_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o if_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v that_o away_o when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o comfort_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v long_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o their_o life_n which_o they_o will_v have_v other_o think_v so_o happy_a yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v short_a then_o poor_a day-labourer_n at_o night_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n than_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o reverse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n the_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v now_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v deut._n 28_o 67._o as_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o can_v be_v one_o minute_n without_o company_n who_o in_o time_n of_o health_n must_v have_v wax_n candle_n burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o day_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stifle_v it_o more_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o will_v have_v time_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o none_o can_v desire_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a and_o great_a blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o be_v before_o they_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v at_o length_n end_v in_o a_o sad_a eternity_n there_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o to_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o vex_v then_o that_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n what_o can_v be_v say_v too_o much_o to_o recover_v people_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n what_o kind_n of_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v other_o slide_v in_o but_o the_o least_o towards_o it_o to_o you_o high_a and_o rich_a let_v this_o warning_n be_v give_v who_o be_v so_o desirous_a after_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mis-placing_a or_o seek_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v show_v for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o who_o resort_n to_o these_o will_v be_v still_o disappoint_v of_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n our_o gracious_a god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o effectual_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o happy_a but_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a worm_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v no_o not_o to_o god_n for_o happiness_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o be_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v to_o attain_v it_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o this_o height_n he_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o what_o need_v he_o then_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n or_o 18._o deut._n 18._o 17_o 18._o else_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o whereas_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v thou_o into_o this_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—e_z may_v have_v cause_v thou_o even_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n off_o spring_n who_o now_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n thou_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a for_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v stubborn_a or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o he_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v whether_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n for_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n stop_v a_o little_a and_o think_v serious_o it_o please_v god_n now_o to_o call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o carnal_a reason_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n or_o bewitching_n of_o concupiscence_n put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o what_o pleasure_n do_v at_o this_o instant_n remain_v of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o if_o none_o do_v now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n much_o less_o will_v they_o comfort_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n delight_v only_o a_o very_a little_a for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o yield_v a_o true_a contentment_n wherefore_o leave_v they_o before_o they_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v they_o you_o will_v avoid_v all_o their_o dreadful_a consequent_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o they_o will_v at_o length_n forsake_v you_o as_o to_o their_o refresh_a nature_n for_o this_o last_v not_o in_o sickness_n or_o decline_a age_n but_o the_o guilt_n they_o leave_v behind_o will_v stick_v close_a and_o press_v you_o down_o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell._n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n part_n you_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o they_o or_o you_o first_o drop_n away_o or_o you_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o forthwith_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_n let_v i_o lie_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v thou_o do_v not_o sure_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o life_n your_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o criâ—son_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool._n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o love_n and_o condescension_n be_v here_o the_o mighty_a god_n propose_v to_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o he_o can_v as_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
must_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n assent_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john._n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a custom_n thereof_o remember_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o god_n in_o thy_o baptism_n that_o thou_o will_v renounce_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o this_o thou_o do_v then_o promise_v by_o thy_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o age_n thyself_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o thou_o do_v take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o thyself_o either_o at_o confirmation_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o full_a purpose_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o thoâ—_n have_v not_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o thou_o yet_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n unto_o god._n if_o thou_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o form_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n and_o for_o all_o that_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o distinction_n to_o elude_v this_o and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v viz._n the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n aforecited_a refer_v only_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o signify_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age._n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o idolatrous_a custom_n but_o of_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n excess_n of_o riot_n revel_v vanity_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v somewhat_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o from_o act_n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n undoubted_o he_o design_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o become_v of_o force_n by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o those_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o as_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o for_o those_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n even_o to_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v further_a decree_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o most_o certain_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o trust_v unto_o this_o objection_n which_o if_o admit_v true_a will_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o by_o further_a degree_n banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world._n but_o if_o here_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mind_n by_o cunning_a evasion_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n which_o now_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o when_o out_o of_o this_o life_n all_o their_o sophistry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o please_v if_o by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n they_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o precept_n yet_o when_o he_o discover_v the_o deceit_n they_o intend_v to_o put_v on_o he_o and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n how_o must_v they_o be_v confound_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o like_a infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o thought_n then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n by_o crafty_a excuse_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o palliate_v our_o case_n before_o they_o but_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o 31._o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n rev._n 2._o 23._o how_o then_o can_v they_o expect_v by_o some_o foolish_a fancy_n to_o outwit_n he_o or_o that_o their_o close_a intent_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n mat._n 25._o 32._o and_o then_o several_a who_o think_v themselves_o sure_a enough_o at_o present_a will_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o every_o one_o be_v sensible_a there_o be_v no_o little_a torment_n in_o a_o worldly_a disappointment_n but_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o must_v be_v inexpressible_a anguish_n the_o indignation_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v themselves_o if_o possible_o rather_o than_o see_v themselves_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o that_o happiness_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o accurse_a crew_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n no_o word_n can_v thorough_o set_v forth_o that_o discontent_n and_o rage_a those_o wretched_a soul_n must_v groan_v under_o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o who_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o line_n shall_v come_v among_o their_o number_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o verse_n forego_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o 21._o this_o place_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v shall_v take_v away_o their_o confidence_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o devotion_n for_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o do_v his_o will_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o which_o if_o thorough_o consider_v of_o will_v take_v away_o all_o those_o destructive_a mistake_n we_o have_v be_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n to_o remove_v have_v any_o one_o a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o escape_v hell_n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v up_o thither_o in_o curious_a speculation_n or_o study_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o climb_v up_o and_o wrack_v his_o brain_n which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o neither_o need_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o search_v where_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o set_v before_o thou_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v never_o mind_v what_o other_o do_v every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o himself_o before_o god_n what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o look_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v happy_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o miserable_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n happy_a whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n it_o will_v be_v but_o
the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o even_o now_o several_a person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n have_v a_o good_a like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o will_v live_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world._n but_o let_v these_o consider_v mark_v 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o love_v his_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o he_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o though_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o precious_a thing_n through_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o dear_a life_n itself_o yet_o he_o require_v both_o when_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o forsake_v belove_v lust_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o part_v with_o honour_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o own_o heartsblood_n when_o our_o lord_n require_v it_o this_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v a_o threefold_a temptation_n do_v beset_v he_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n though_o all_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o seduce_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o last_o to_o some_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v which_o can_v contemn_v their_o abundance_n use_n but_o not_o trust_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o a_o know_a temper_n can_v forsake_v pleasure_n but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n they_o can_v at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v up_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o advance_v it_o whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n they_o refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n prompt_v unto_o if_o they_o once_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o esteem_n to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o fashionable_a in_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o and_o not_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n be_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o these_o consult_v their_o own_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o not_o only_o make_v itself_o equal_a but_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o lead_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o good_a lord_n pardon_v i_o they_o light_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o complimental_a ejaculation_n in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o vain_o dream_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o course_n for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v such_o commandment_n of_o you_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o under-valuing_a and_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n among_o their_o fellow-servant_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o such_o proud_a fellow_n but_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o formal_o ask_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o do_v your_o will_n and_o yet_o still_o through_o pride_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o such_o rascal_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o thyself_o however_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o world_n opinion_n thou_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n beneath_o thyself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n thou_o measure_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 1._o will_v he_o accept_v of_o pride_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v less_o esteem_v of_o by_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o seek_v honour_n of_o they_o or_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n then_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o irksome_a now_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o less_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12._o 26._o resign_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o he_o thy_o body_n substance_n fame_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v they_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o if_o any_o be_v take_v away_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v double_a or_o whatever_o be_v lose_v with_o some_o may_v be_v gain_v with_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n when_o it_o be_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n come_v what_o will_v come_v life_n or_o death_n shame_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n the_o service_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a when_o all_o selfish_a end_n and_o sinister_a consideration_n be_v banish_v when_o he_o labour_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n when_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o obscurity_n and_o contempt_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o approbation_n which_o be_v last_v and_o carry_v reward_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v sufficient_a compensation_n for_o want_n of_o a_o short_a and_o empty_a applause_n the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n for_o welldoing_a the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god._n if_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v â—â—h_a grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o other_o will_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v neither_o disturb_v nor_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a way_n too_o many_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v 3._o of_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 3._o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a forasmuch_o as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o so_o arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o common_a imputation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n be_v preciseness_n folly_n and_o singularity_n but_o have_v those_o who_o asperse_v herewith_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n for_o such_o revile_n be_v never_o the_o effect_n 3._o psal_n 15._o 3._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o they_o must_v go_v exact_o according_a to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n consequent_a to_o so_o do_v and_o the_o future_a reward_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o condemn_v he_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n punctual_o to_o observe_v national_a law_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v
and_o unjust_a give_v they_o all_o necessary_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n by_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n but_o still_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o love_a kindness_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o rod_n that_o strike_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v into_o god_n way_n if_o these_o people_n become_v wretched_a through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a almighty_a god_n to_o frighten_v we_o the_o more_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n have_v order_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v link_v on_o to_o iniquity_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o with_o greediness_n who_o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 22_o 23._o can_v be_v move_v or_o find_v fault_n if_o they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v just_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n luke_n 23._o 41._o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v joy_n among_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v who_o will_v likewise_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o see_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o shall_v not_o pity_v their_o calamity_n nor_o be_v grieve_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o able_a friend_n to_o put_v confidence_n on_o in_o man._n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v himself_o on_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world._n let_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o but_o the_o righteous_a count_n it_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o they_o poor_a earthworm_n may_v be_v style_v his_o servant_n they_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v not_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o however_o low_a in_o the_o world_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o how_o glorious_a who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o other_o may_v go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o admit_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o see_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o those_o of_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n say_v to_o those_o under_o they_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o man_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o have_v show_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o no_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n rev._n 22._o 18._o so_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o we_o may_v or_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n still_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o make_v know_v from_o his_o word_n herein_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o little_a spirit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o 33._o act_n 10._o 33._o please_v man_n for_o their_o humour_n be_v uncertain_a not_o easy_o know_v and_o endless_a there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n those_o rejoice_n which_o the_o devout_a soul_n have_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a for_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a noise_n yet_o be_v as_o real_a as_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o worldly_a men._n he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n not_o do_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v his_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o labour_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n hear_v his_o word_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o good_a conference_n prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n than_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a talk_n wretched_a idleness_n or_o recreation_n for_o to_o they_o succ_v heaviness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o good_a man_n the_o day_n end_v in_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n by_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n some_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o give_v comfort_v the_o week_n follow_v he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o he_o can_v fall_v to_o it_o again_o more_o cheerful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2._o 27._o for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v every_o day_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o irksome_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n return_v so_o often_o which_o also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o year_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n pass_v on_o more_o comfortable_o and_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n in_o the_o weck_n he_o be_v cumber_v about_o get_v necessary_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o transitory_a life_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o provide_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o content_o do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_v that_o night_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v thrive_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n prov._n 3._o 14._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o go_v forth_o ively_a land_n willing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o follow_v with_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o see_v any_o for_o he_o have_v wrong_v none_o have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o he_o have_v great_a custom_n and_o employment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v get_v more_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v circumvent_v or_o take_v advantage_n over_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o lose_v his_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a reward_n he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o worse_a consequent_a hereafter_o but_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o livelihood_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o not_o serve_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n or_o present_a end_n yet_o they_o have_v sufficient_a and_o god_n sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v
back_o and_o mend_v if_o he_o do_v daily_o add_v more_o and_o make_v it_o long_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v endless_a he_o vain_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o addition_n he_o make_v but_o can_v come_v to_o true_a contentment_n for_o he_o will_v never_o see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o if_o it_o shall_v reach_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o it_o will_v not_o fill_v his_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o gather_v riches_n do_v often_o lose_v somewhat_o he_o have_v already_o get_v this_o be_v disquietude_n if_o he_o do_v daily_o make_v his_o heap_n great_a he_o hug_v himself_o with_o a_o slight_a fancy_n or_o opinion_n but_o when_o will_v his_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v get_v still_o if_o he_o shall_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n get_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o possession_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o soul._n if_o raise_v up_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n can_v satisfy_v her_o exceed_a desire_n which_o reach_v after_o great_a thing_n do_v you_o think_v those_o who_o have_v the_o star_n under_o their_o foot_n value_v these_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n with_o his_o mind_n ascend_v up_o and_o thence_o cast_v a_o contemptuous_a eye_n upon_o the_o little_a dazzle_a thing_n here_o with_o which_o he_o think_v irksome_a to_o abide_v a_o chest_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o bag_n with_o understanding_n no_o more_o can_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o may_v here_o appeal_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a earthly_a man_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o reason_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o so_o mean_a purpose_n as_o to_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n be_v there_o need_v of_o much_o study_n and_o polite_a learning_n to_o fill_v a_o dung-pot_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o get_v already_o if_o a_o cartload_n of_o coin_n and_o many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o covet_v more_o have_v thou_o not_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a and_o build_v great_a barn_n have_v not_o thou_o forget_v thy_o former_a little_a request_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o appetite_n stretch_v out_o large_a to_o receive_v yet_o more_o the_o great_a extent_n his_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o more_o parcel_n of_o ground_n lie_v adjoin_v to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v commodious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o with_o endless_a desire_n well_o reflect_v upon_o they_o altogether_o and_o do_v they_o yield_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n be_v thy_o desire_n abate_v with_o daily_o multiply_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o be_v hanker_a after_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v when_o he_o have_v long_o try_v and_o can_v stop_v the_o least_o crave_v yet_o still_o to_o go_v on_o make_v it_o the_o more_o importunate_a and_o urgent_a if_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o content_v a_o single_a desire_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o add_v a_o few_o hundred_o more_o shall_v present_o dam_v up_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o they_o if_o a_o gallon_n of_o drink_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o dropsy_n much_o less_o will_v a_o spoonful_n there_o be_v a_o wrong_a application_n and_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o call_v in_o that_o it_o do_v torment_v and_o only_o through_o this_o mistake_n bring_v evil_a upon_o men._n that_o constant_a and_o endless_a thirst_n after_o happiness_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o allay_v or_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o so_o much_o long_o after_o some_o make_v use_v of_o one_o thing_n some_o of_o another_o but_o here_o the_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o inconstant_a and_o perish_a riches_n so_o unsuitable_a but_o further_o because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v within_o and_o this_o be_v without_o be_v ever_o such_o sottishness_n when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n only_o to_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o smell_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o happiness_n as_o the_o body_n after_o food_n and_o moisture_n how_o can_v money_n true_o â—ase_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o different_a nature_n when_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o we_o what_o pleasure_n be_v to_o behold_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a object_n what_o advantage_n to_o claim_v property_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v no_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n for_o that_o become_v dim_a nor_o the_o â—ine_z colour_n of_o silver_n for_o that_o appear_v as_o dross_n which_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n invite_v and_o then_o covetousness_n begin_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o respect_n it_o command_v how_o such_o a_o one_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a this_o raise_v in_o another_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o pride_n he_o aim_v at_o something_o wherein_o he_o may_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n put_v they_o upon_o their_o several_a design_n learn_v be_v esteem_v but_o pedantry_n by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o wisdom_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o ruby_n but_o that_o be_v stretch_v up_o above_o present_a thing_n and_o few_o do_v apprehend_v its_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a advantage_n honour_n be_v 11._o prov._n 8._o 11._o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n and_o the_o appendant_a of_o riches_n so_o they_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o thence_o most_o try_v to_o abound_v with_o they_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o also_o because_o he_o transgress_v by_o wâ—ne_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n neither_o keep_v at_o home_n who_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o he_o all_o people_n hab._n 2._o 4_o 5._o a_o exâ—ct_a description_n of_o the_o great_a and_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v exalt_v and_o grow_v stately_a if_o he_o have_v a_o large_a estate_n already_o than_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o best_a liquor_n but_o take_v they_o of_o to_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v not_o value_n to_o save_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o will_v amount_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o new_a purchase_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o grave_n be_v fill_v if_o carcase_n be_v daily_o put_v into_o it_o for_o it_o iâ—_n still_o open_a for_o more_o when_o he_o obtain_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o be_v impatient_a before_o and_o restless_a now_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n have_v torment_n according_a to_o its_o be_v more_o or_o less_o inordinate_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n heighten_v that_o in_o himself_o see_v thereby_o he_o increase_v his_o own_o misery_n if_o he_o be_v so_o eager_o desirous_a afâ—er_n some_o real_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o though_o there_o be_v vexation_n in_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v have_v it_o recompense_n if_o not_o the_o expectation_n do_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o wind_n it_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n if_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o but_o when_o one_o run_v so_o earnest_o after_o a_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v often_o deceive_v he_o when_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o contentment_n yet_o have_v be_v as_o often_o disappoint_v and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v be_v every_o day_n more_o convince_v yet_o still_o to_o go_v on_o what_o do_v all_o this_o but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n their_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4_o 3._o even_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n disesteem_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o goodness_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o this_o qualification_n be_v too_o often_o want_v for_o some_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o obedience_n or_o a_o half_a one_o with_o reserve_v and_o so_o their_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o be_v employ_v from_o deut._n 4._o 29._o isa_n 59_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 13._o again_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o that_o do_v not_o which_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o then_o want_v of_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o such_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o whatever_o people_n think_v the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o do_v not_o order_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n be_v truth_n but_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v certain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o if_o mankind_n will_v remember_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o patriarch_n request_v of_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o 20._o let_v none_o fear_v he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n and_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n christ_n never_o put_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v his_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o where_o licence_n to_o ask_v neither_o have_v god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o bestow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o come_v do_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d contentment_n and_o delight_n now_o god_n can_v and_o also_o do_v add_v as_o much_o of_o this_o into_o a_o moderate_a competency_n as_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o body_n the_o worse_a part_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v away_o instant_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o but_o bleâ—s_n and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v perceive_v as_o good_a a_o relish_n as_o other_o do_v from_o their_o abundance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n can_v bear_v witness_n god_n put_v joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n with_o what_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o full_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o pray_v against_o temporal_a evil_n or_o judgement_n whether_o national_a or_o private_n there_o be_v little_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o motto_n whereof_o may_v be_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o again_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v be_v hereupon_o tempt_v to_o deny_v immediate_a judgement_n send_v by_o god_n or_o think_v that_o affliction_n spring_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ill_a constitution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o we_o or_o the_o common_a malice_n and_o injury_n of_o men._n indeed_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v nature_n to_o go_v in_o her_o way_n and_o do_v seldom_o contradict_v that_o but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o above_o the_o carpenter_n what_o the_o workman_n do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o dead_a instrument_n that_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o hand_n that_o set_v it_o a_o go_v nature_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o sullenness_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o nature_n must_v be_v from_o some_o one_o else_o who_o make_v it_o to_o act_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o constant_a a_o way_n nature_n of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a orderly_a manner_n unless_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n above_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o wind_v and_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o every_o hold_n and_o shelter_n will_v run_v for_o refuge_n underground_o their_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o working_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o turn_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v so_o they_o have_v better_a now_o then_o be_v force_v to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o thou_o mic._n 7._o 17._o they_o have_v better_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n even_o hard_a heart_a pharaoh_n understand_v more_o than_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o bring_v the_o locust_n he_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o locust_n exod._n 10._o 13_o 16_o 19_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o visible_a by_o bring_v they_o a_o strange_a way_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v general_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o send_v judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n psal_n 78._o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v low_a and_o short_a in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v at_o last_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n 3._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o though_o one_o act_n by_o subordinate_a instrument_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v at_o free_a liberty_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v and_o again_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o we_o esteem_v accident_n be_v wise_a design_n or_o permission_n which_o he_o can_v either_o hinder_v or_o intend_v as_o he_o please_v so_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o who_o bring_v on_o evil_a by_o its_o next_o cause_n can_v also_o remove_v it_o he_o who_o suffer_v they_o can_v also_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n as_o he_o do_v shut_v the_o womb_n so_o he_o do_v open_v it_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o dispose_v they_o howsoever_o he_o will_v though_o he_o have_v now_o appoint_v thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o manage_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o because_o it_o go_v on_o most_o common_o in_o the_o same_o way_n there_o do_v arise_v doubt_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wise_o contrive_v that_o all_o who_o consider_v thorough_o must_v believe_v a_o providence_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o again_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o exercise_n the_o belief_n thereof_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o outward_a evil_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v what_o he_o do_v
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
mere_a outward_a and_o feign_a submission_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o direction_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v sound_a preach_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o shall_v see_v other_o effect_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a 14._o humane_a isa_n 29._o 14._o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a yet_o those_o way_n which_o be_v only_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v much_o better_a for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o pretend_a help_n man_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v herewith_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o remember_v that_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o predecessor_n already_o be_v o_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o decline_v may_v flourish_v once_o again_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a universal_a bright_a and_o excellent_a towards_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o now_o it_o come_v near_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v do_v thereafter_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o may_v sincere_o strive_v for_o his_o part_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v do_v as_o it_o may_v by_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o right_a use_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o take_v away_o that_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o they_o in_o our_o good_a undertake_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sear_v he_o psal_n 67._o 7._o by_o the_o help_n give_v and_o that_o be_v further_a offer_v we_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o unwillingness_n and_o sloth_n then_o labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o they_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v by_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o hear_v his_o will_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o establish_a order_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o glorify_v god_n than_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a selfish_n save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_o among_o those_o many_o who_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o then_o i_o say_v themselves_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a backslide_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o outward_a worship_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o do_v frequent_v it_o as_o now_o people_n be_v zealous_a to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o sin_v which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o by_o this_o way_n do_v just_o make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o abominate_a their_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o outward_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o practise_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n use_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o more_o now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a though_o common_a with_o many_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o so_o be_v pray_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o only_o with_o slight_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o dissimulation_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o what_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v his_o will_n to_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o all_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o averse_a our_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o start_v aside_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 4._o 9_o 23._o the_o outward_a duty_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o corruption_n from_o within_o will_v betray_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o forgetfulness_n unless_o prevent_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v through_o these_o mean_n our_o goodness_n will_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o we_o shall_v soon_o become_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o instil_v more_o daily_o through_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o manifold_a solicitation_n and_o object_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o scorch_v and_o make_v we_o fade_v even_o in_o our_o good_a way_n but_o that_o receive_v in_o render_v the_o vineyard_n meet_v for_o our_o god._n if_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o stony_a and_o dry_a place_n it_o may_v seem_v lose_v and_o ineffectual_a not_o for_o want_v of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rain_n there_o but_o the_o incapacity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v off_o again_o as_o useless_a water_n but_o if_o it_o take_v root_n there_o succeed_v those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n
still_o act_v pursuant_n to_o it_o this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o light_o to_o endeavour_v but_o sure_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o have_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a he_o that_o go_v but_o half_a way_n will_v no_o more_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o move_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o reason_n prompt_v to_o go_v on_o thorough_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o behind_o and_o a_o little_a more_o will_v set_v he_o at_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o do_v induce_v to_o begin_v do_v urge_v to_o press_v forward_o still_o and_o to_o use_v those_o further_a help_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n especial_o when_o a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v thus_o but_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o still_o by_o take_v care_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o first_o with_o entreaty_n solicitation_n gracious_a method_n and_o all_o good_a way_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v for_o any_o other_o then_o that_o or_o not_o go_v or_o not_o continue_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v care_n for_o themselves_o or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o imagine_v less_o will_v preserve_v from_o that_o a_o indifferent_a outward_a conversation_n and_o not_o open_a ungodliness_n or_o abstinence_n from_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n will_v set_v they_o safe_a as_o to_o all_o but_o have_v they_o a_o true_a love_n for_o god_n they_o will_v think_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o the_o other_o thought_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o deceit_n and_o false_a presumption_n but_o further_a when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o good_a set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o he_o go_v on_o content_o with_o such_o a_o course_n of_o action_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o impatient_a if_o not_o have_v soon_o for_o he_o know_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o then_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o those_o little_a end_n man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o here_o and_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o all_o seem_a disadvantage_n it_o have_v over_o present_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o another_o world_n we_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n advise_v of_o a_o king_n make_v war_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n only_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o true_a rest_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o we_o be_v now_o in_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v further_o on_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earâ—â—_n it_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v we_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n never_o any_o perish_v that_o have_v these_o moses_n indeed_o come_v on_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o see_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o now_o be_v in_o a_o much_o beâ—ter_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o but_o none_o that_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o hope_n which_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o to_o overlook_v present_a thing_n who_o take_v up_o this_o firm_a resolution_n for_o that_o will_v i_o labour_v and_o care_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v thereof_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a self-preservation_n and_o know_v the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o what_o now_o be_v these_o set_v forward_o but_o then_o godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o bless_a work_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o strive_v earnest_o the_o first_o point_n at_o the_o good_a this_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o have_v it_o it_o be_v one_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v do_v much_o therein_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v isa_n 60._o 12._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul._n and_o though_o several_a bear_n fruit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o go_v aside_o other_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n of_o partial_a obedience_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v for_o all_o this_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v sufficient_o forewarn_a they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o be_v for_o seek_v salvation_n any_o where_o else_o will_v work_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wiâ—_n and_o fancy_n sure_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o stand_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o show_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o if_o the_o man_n will_v please_v and_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudeâ—â—_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14._o 8._o there_o have_v many_o perish_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n through_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o inconsideratiou_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o or_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o true_a information_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v in_o their_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o make_v sure_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_a and_o they_o will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o dictate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o means_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o fancy_n excuse_n and_o deceit_n which_o beguile_v so_o many_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n something_o will_v come_v in_o to_o deâ—ect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o they_o greedy_o take_v up_o with_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o happy_a than_o those_o heedless_a one_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a danger_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o comfort_v and_o make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o those_o to_o come_v be_v absolute_a and_o gracious_a of_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n even_o these_o which_o seem_v harsh_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v perceive_v he_o even_o now_o subtle_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o turn_v people_n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o tempter_n and_o abaddon_n do_v try_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world._n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o salt_n for_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v least_o regard_v how_o do_v wisdom_n expostulate_v prov._n 1_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v so_o with_o she_o before_o man_n yet_o all_o she_o say_v there_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v slight_v be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o scorn_v and_o hate_v of_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o her_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v go_v after_o she_o as_o much_o at_o she_o be_v contemn_v now_o and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o esteem_n but_o the_o other_o lie_v under_o despise_v and_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o refuge_n that_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v soul_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o themselves_o seek_v earnest_o after_o present_a and_o fade_a delight_n and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o and_o â—â—lly_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o as_o themselves_o be_v so_o over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v present_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o to_o asperse_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o other_o thus_o cunning_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o falsehood_n and_o error_n reflection_n come_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n as_o slight_v of_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a which_o indeed_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o get_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o high_a wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ridicule_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o revile_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o be_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o further_o those_o do_v always_o decline_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v which_o show_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o excellent_a for_o they_o find_v fault_n when_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v religious_a do_v not_o live_v according_o even_o hypocrite_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o examine_v thorough_o but_o god_n be_v outward_o dishonour_v by_o they_o either_o when_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o then_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie._n or_o they_o surmise_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v impracticable_a and_o so_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o through_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o evil_a whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o or_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o through_o their_o evil_a nature_n when_o they_o who_o shall_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v his_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n do_v not_o these_o contradict_v that_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o sanction_n be_v not_o so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o live_n in_o this_o world._n the_o temporize_a accommodate_v humour_n those_o cunning_a way_n of_o avoid_v present_a inconvenience_n or_o save_v themselves_o from_o loss_n and_o danger_n those_o compliance_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o pass_v current_a with_o some_o for_o excellent_a prudential_a rule_n any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o indeed_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n order_v to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o present_a ease_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o neither_o let_v any_o pretend_a wise_a christian_n who_o call_v themselves_o so_o stave_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o method_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v run_v out_o or_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o baffle_v then_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o whosoever_o even_o in_o these_o day_n will_v strict_o and_o universal_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v endure_v persecution_n or_o reproach_n and_o other_o worldly_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o true_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o little_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o willing_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o what_o be_v practise_v every_o day_n now_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v may_v be_v rely_v on_o there_o be_v 30._o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o loss_n we_o endure_v pure_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v foolishness_n we_o will_v be_v account_v so_o and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o promise_n for_o suffer_v and_o loss_n be_v so_o full_a and_o many_o that_o one_o may_n more_o safe_o venture_v on_o this_o bottom_n to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o daily_o wise_a man_n do_v to_o remote_a country_n when_o shipwreck_n casualty_n their_o own_o death_n frequent_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o they_o certain_o part_v withal_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o real_o believe_v on_o god_n have_v more_o assurance_n from_o
he_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v his_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o reserve_v be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o though_o they_o surmise_v the_o return_n may_v be_v long_o however_o it_o be_v short_a before_o and_o certain_a that_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o god_n for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n all_o thing_n be_v desire_v for_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n again_o we_o abhor_v and_o be_v afraid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n now_o if_o god_n do_v continue_v this_o still_o without_o so_o much_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n if_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o superfluity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o when_o bond_n and_o affliction_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o those_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a but_o when_o they_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o it_o be_v small_a whatever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o utmost_a be_v to_o part_v with_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n thus_o far_o to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v endure_v for_o he_o and_o to_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n go_v on_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o he_o let_v none_o object_n foolishness_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o in_o their_o fall_n they_o stay_v on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n life_n and_o breath_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o lend_v they_o at_o first_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a suffering_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v gainer_n for_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v endure_v the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o put_v 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o in_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n there_o will_v be_v commendation_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o do_v away_o for_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v will_v succeed_v great_a degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o those_o primitive_a and_o bless_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o beset_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o of_o like_a passion_n yet_o do_v so_o desire_v martyrdom_n and_o seek_v after_o suffer_v even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v run_v to_o a_o pious_a extreme_a of_o well-meaning_a forwardness_n we_o again_o decline_v it_o as_o much_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o lively_a but_o we_o that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n find_v that_o decay_n thereof_o our_o lord_n foretell_v which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n then_o only_o they_o be_v for_o turn_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n before_o we_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o fire_n whether_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n loss_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o other_o trifle_a inconvenience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lest_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v only_o so_o with_o unbeliever_n let_v a_o plutarch_n or_o epictetus_n who_o do_v see_v no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n who_o may_v talk_v but_o do_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n deliver_v that_o prudent_a aphorism_n aphorism_n he_o that_o accomedate_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a affair_n be_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o lâ—â—ned_v christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o indeed_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o speed_n but_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v it_o by_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n by_o nothing_o that_o betwraye_v unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o give_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a esteem_a wisdom_n for_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v on_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o after_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o any_o one_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a nation_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n there_o and_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o now_o invite_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v will_v be_v his_o witness_n hereafter_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o line_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v for_o some_o time_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o who_o john_n 7._o 17._o for_o outward_a profession_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o not_o to_o part_v with_o worldly_a interest_n or_o life_n itself_o whereas_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v on_o still_o and_o he_o that_o real_o design_n for_o the_o kingdom_n above_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o know_v it_o and_o can_v avoid_v without_o go_v out_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n do_v make_v the_o martyr_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o have_v no_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n no_o sinister_a impulsive_a but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o himself_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o question_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reward_v his_o honest_a meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intent_n be_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o men._n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a divinity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o god_n the_o high_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o ignorance_n before_o he_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a beyond_o ourselves_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o please_v he_o as_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n his_o own_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
may_v somewhat_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n ure_n fit_v for_o action_n they_o crave_v after_o it_o here_o be_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wrong_n something_o he_o must_v do_v and_o if_o he_o mistake_v to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v regret_n and_o discontent_n even_o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v about_o vain_a and_o insignificant_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o about_o more_o material_a in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o but_o little_a profit_n yet_o still_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a work_n the_o usual_a scene_n of_o employment_n lie_v in_o recreation_n and_o business_n of_o life_n the_o first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o for_o there_o be_v something_o further_a which_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v because_o wilful_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o adversary_n these_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o stifle_v it_o or_o to_o divert_v so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o know_v he_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o whole_a will_n this_o o_o man_n be_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o under_o here_o be_v avocation_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a say_a our_o lord_n and_o forerunner_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o all_o to_o build_v on_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n for_o the_o darkness_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o neglect_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o jer._n 6._o 4._o we_o haste_v on_o towards_o the_o period_n so_o uncertain_a be_v our_o stay_n here_o that_o the_o sun_n set_v while_o it_o be_v noonday_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o those_o which_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v time_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o seem_v to_o point_v forth_o the_o other_o as_o also_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n we_o have_v immortal_a spirit_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o shall_v never_o end_v for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o eternity_n that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v consounded_a we_o that_o come_v forth_o in_o time_n can_v imagine_v that_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o continue_v for_o evermore_o we_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n now_o time_n stand_v between_o both_o these_o as_o a_o little_a creek_n between_o two_o sea_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n since_o they_o have_v be_v create_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o time_n be_v that_o space_n during_o those_o several_a generation_n come_v and_o pass_v through_o here_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o to_o bring_v it_o more_o close_o to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o while_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world._n one_o be_v more_o to_o himself_o then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v with_o other_o or_o the_o day_n before_o and_o after_o but_o whilst_o himself_o be_v here_o that_o be_v his_o time._n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o life_n the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n thereof_o continue_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o yet_o unless_o the_o hourglass_n within_o do_v cease_v to_o run_v the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n wax_v old_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o man_n for_o the_o move_n of_o those_o thing_n within_o determine_v his_o space_n and_o not_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o day_n and_o night_n month_n and_o year_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o with_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pulse_n be_v continual_o beat_v towards_o its_o last_o stroke_n we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n isa_n 64._o 6._o when_o it_o first_o spring_n and_o bud_n forth_o it_o haste_v towards_o be_v blow_v off_o or_o wither_v and_o so_o drop_v down_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 31._o 15._o during_o the_o while_n god_n shall_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n remain_v fit_a for_o our_o habitation_n as_o sure_o as_o time_n now_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 10._o 6._o as_o day_n and_o night_n pass_v with_o we_o so_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n will_v begin_v as_o manifest_o as_o there_o be_v something_o above_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 17._o but_o beyond_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a light._n the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n with_o thou_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o we_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thither_o where_o be_v no_o sun_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o rev._n 21._o 13._o so_o neither_o to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n nor_o for_o sign_n nor_o for_o season_n nor_o for_o year_n for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world._n one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o the_o numbring_n of_o time_n with_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57_o 15._o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v â—s_n there_o have_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n a_o warm_a and_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v press_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n think_v upon_o eternity_n and_o then_o know_v thou_o not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fly_a moment_n before_o thou_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o secure_v unto_o thyself_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n no_o while_n to_o be_v allot_v for_o get_v a_o happiness_n which_o endure_v unto_o all_o age_n only_o a_o spare_a minute_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o time_n will_v this_o serve_v towards_o obtain_v that_o to_o which_o million_o of_o year_n be_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n will_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n accept_v of_o that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o when_o not_o detain_v by_o vain_a company_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o by_o foolish_a and_o proud_a creature_n heaven_n and_o immortality_n be_v for_o those_o who_o strive_v luke_n 13._o 24._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o seek_v diligent_o heb._n 11._o 6._o who_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n throughout_o their_o life_n be_v thy_o desire_n a_o little_a quicken_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v towards_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o time_n upon_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o all_o this_o do_v depend_v it_o be_v common_o consume_v either_o in_o ill-doing_n or_o do_v nothing_o or_o something_o beside_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o do_v separate_a these_o three_o falsity_n and_o the_o right_a end_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n the_o first_o tend_v direct_o to_o destruction_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o appear_v the_o same_o as_o if_o not_o have_v at_o all_o whatever_o be_v to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n just_a to_o be_v have_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o formeâ—_n thing_n and_o all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n sin_n idleness_n and_o covetousness_n beguile_v man_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n for_o thus_o it_o irrecoverable_o glide_v from_o they_o without_o benefit_n and_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o
if_o not_o than_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n be_v already_o slip_v from_o they_o such_o opportunity_n have_v be_v lose_v of_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v go_v irrecoverable_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 7._o then_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_n offend_v the_o infinite_a god._n they_o may_v seek_v out_o and_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v act_v 26._o 7._o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v somewhat_o take_v of_o by_o real_a and_o endure_a action_n the_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a may_v be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v because_o they_o be_v momentary_a and_o sudden_a thou_o o_o man_n be_v make_v for_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v pass_v towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a divertisment_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o pleasure_n â—oon_o after_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o never_o have_v and_o iâ—_n will_v have_v hinder_v in_o the_o good_a waâ—_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n then_o you_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o no_o sorrow_n think_v how_o it_o haste_v away_o we_o must_v avoidable_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o that_o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o dust_n still_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o our_o sâ—lves_n also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n nothing_o here_o do_v true_o satisfy_v but_o what_o come_v from_o above_o the_o same_o thing_n return_v over_o so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n whether_o god_n have_v more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o long_o or_o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n after_o we_o have_v do_v his_o will_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o our_o tarry_n here_o a_o little_a long_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o thankful_a not_o know_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v remove_v hence_o our_o warfare_n accomplish_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o particular_a season_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v god_n attribute_n of_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o so_o many_o disappointment_n of_o our_o own_o forecasts_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n of_o creature_n to_o see_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o a_o long_a time_n of_o stay_n than_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o which_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n long_o than_o we_o have_v and_o do_v now_o live_v do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v by_o how_o slender_a thread_n life_n be_v tie_v which_o may_v be_v break_v from_o casualty_n without_o or_o disorder_n within_o but_o one_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v so_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o not_o confident_a do_v we_o again_o reflect_v that_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o a_o disease_n from_o within_o there_o be_v no_o nâ—ed_n of_o pour_v down_o judgement_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a he_o may_v suffer_v such_o a_o evil_a accident_n to_o befall_v we_o or_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o will_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v wicked_o against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 33._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o because_o he_o count_v of_o so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v be_v young_a lusty_a and_o healthful_a or_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o present_a enjoyment_n for_o they_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o light_n to_o burn_v clear_a out_o though_o he_o can_v extinguish_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whensoever_o he_o will_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v waâ—ted_v out_o if_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v thereof_o what_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v true_a the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 8._o 13._o the_o fancy_a good_a day_n will_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v as_o the_o past_a have_v be_v already_o that_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n which_o hatb_n a_o end_n nor_o whatever_n the_o sensual_a worldly_n mind_v think_v can_v there_o be_v any_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v in_o general_a judge_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o with_o we_o or_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o such_o year_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o like_a with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a fulfil_v in_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o past_a have_v the_o present_a do_v the_o future_a will_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n come_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o as_o this_o do_v all_o the_o past_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o which_o i_o be_o write_v this_o a_o end_n will_v come_v but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o help_v somewhat_o towards_o their_o good_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o courage_n be_v and_o how_o it_o promote_v their_o happiness_n many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v we_o hear_v of_o this_o virtue_n but_o still_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a nature_n thereof_o most_o be_v ignorant_a extol_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o wherefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o be_v lessen_v so_o it_o be_v just_o state_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o security_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o this_o temptation_n the_o destroyer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o ensnare_v and_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o they_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o what_o look_v great_a to_o despise_v evil_a and_o laugh_v at_o fear_n not_o to_o value_v their_o own_o life_n to_o run_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a blindness_n and_o hurry_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o threaten_v afar_o off_o all_o this_o he_o have_v get_v to_o pass_v for_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o world._n and_o thousand_o delude_v with_o this_o false_a imagination_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o die_v as_o fool_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o as_o
man_n will_v suffer_v a_o particular_a examination_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n christianity_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v great_a courage_n than_o what_o pasle_v for_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o more_o resolute_a spirit_n that_o both_o fore-sees_a and_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o yet_o subject_n itself_o thereto_o upon_o assure_a and_o beneficial_a ground_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n or_o those_o who_o go_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a violence_n without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n as_o do_v other_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o a_o deliberate_a choice_n retain_v their_o perfect_a reason_n and_o sense_n or_o those_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o malice_n like_o a_o spur_a horse_n leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n or_o foolish_a pride_n who_o make_v themselves_o half_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v on_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o courage_n will_v be_v find_v more_o real_a and_o fminent_a through_o god_n he_o do_v valiant_o psal_n 60._o 12._o who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n if_o strict_o survey_v will_v be_v reduce_v very_o low_a for_o abstract_n that_o disposition_n of_o child_n and_o madman_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o dare_v rush_n upon_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o render_v earthy_a through_o sensuality_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o stupefy_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wine_n nor_o strong_a liquor_n to_o support_v if_o all_o disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o conceal_a fear_n see_v when_o big_a word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o artifice_n to_o hide_v they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o gutward_a advantage_n and_o help_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o opium_n of_o continual_a and_o immoderate_a eat_v let_v they_o renounce_v the_o assistance_n of_o strong_a drink_n observe_v only_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o their_o courage_n will_v not_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_v be_v that_o predominant_a thing_n of_o pride_n root_v out_o which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v their_o fear_n then_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n we_o see_v evident_o when_o these_o fail_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o other_o as_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o sober_a approach_n of_o death_n but_o more_o certain_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o courage_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n heart_n in_o moab_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o pang_n jer._n 48._o 41._o man_n be_v general_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a degree_n of_o difference_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n still_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o to_o be_v man_n and_o some_o to_o be_v god_n some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o without_o but_o this_o plant_n be_v implant_v into_o all_o and_o order_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v or_o abuse_v correct_v or_o prevaricate_v besit_v this_o life_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o wicked_a strive_v against_o god_n they_o will_v expel_v that_o out_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o do_v as_o faâ—_n as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o stifle_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a isa_n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o their_o courage_n but_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o who_o they_o see_v not_o and_o then_o for_o their_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v death_n no_o more_o do_v sheep_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o these_o man_n just_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v yet_o mind_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o afterward_o than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n do_v think_v of_o what_o we_o know_v shall_v befall_v they_o can_v those_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o rush_v into_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o in_o a_o airy_a sound_n can_v they_o indeed_o step_v forth_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n who_o can_v see_v a_o map_n thereof_o in_o paper_n and_o ink_n they_o foolish_o build_v up_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o common_a vogue_n will_v pass_v for_o man_n of_o valour_n because_o they_o can_v slight_v and_o contemn_v religion_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v challenge_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v cowardice_n herein_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o that_o can_v hear_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o canon_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o shake_v your_o heart_n when_o he_o thunder_v in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v make_v they_o quiet_a and_o still_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v his_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o give_v life_n to_o a_o 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o dead_a letter_n this_o you_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o receive_v or_o read_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o right_o manage_v you_o can_v smile_v at_o the_o flat_a and_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a teacher_n but_o not_o at_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v out-hectored_n yet_o you_o be_v frighten_v with_o word_n a_o sure_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o both_o true_a and_o significative_a you_o that_o do_v not_o value_v sword_n nor_o spear_n yet_o dare_v not_o contest_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v light_a than_o that_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_a thing_n it_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n tremble_v like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o forest_n gather_v yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a and_o try_v to_o show_v your_o courage_n which_o if_o you_o can_v you_o also_o will_v for_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n will_v press_v you_o forward_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o get_v over_o all_o this_o can_v you_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o tremble_v under_o god_n word_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v frighten_v with_o felix_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v heal_n who_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v justify_v who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v slay_v the_o wicked_a cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v again_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o run_v away_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o thus_o terrible_a to_o they_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o then_o you_o be_v men._n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o conviction_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o dreadfulness_n will_v go_v off_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v pusillanimity_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_a fearfulness_n that_o keep_v man_n off_o even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a for_o can_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n bear_v for_o a_o while_o a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v they_o resolution_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o undergo_v a_o little_a hardship_n in_o the_o service_n
a_o clod_n of_o clay_n all_o those_o great_a fancy_n as_o to_o his_o esteem_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n do_v utter_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o and_o fly_v into_o that_o place_n where_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v high_o value_v here_o the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v therein_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v certain_o perish_v and_o stand_v the_o owner_n in_o no_o stead_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v by_o god_n who_o send_v we_o here_o for_o trial_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o way_n lead_v to_o contempt_n and_o fall_v when_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o fulfil_v he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n luke_n 1._o 52._o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o little_a great_a which_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n even_o those_o of_o high_a degree_n who_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n and_o duty_n yet_o the_o more_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n they_o use_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o wherefore_o humble_a yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v what_o you_o have_v and_o attain_v great_a advancement_n a_o mean_a person_n can_v bow_v down_o he_o can_v stoop_v beneath_o what_o he_o be_v already_o his_o way_n of_o exaltation_n be_v by_o continue_v where_o he_o be_v have_v thought_n only_o suitable_a and_o not_o above_o his_o condition_n you_o be_v by_o god_n place_v high_a that_o you_o may_v voluntary_o come_v down_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o hereafter_o be_v put_v into_o a_o seat_n among_o the_o bless_a when_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a disdain_n and_o envy_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v manifest_a worldly_a pride_n can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o that_o which_o creep_v into_o religion_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o gentile_a way_n who_o be_v for_o the_o modish_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n perform_v it_o in_o a_o stiff_a careless_a and_o indifferent_a way_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o congregation_n frequent_v those_o where_n people_n of_o quality_n do_v resort_n and_o for_o have_v pastor_n according_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o will_v be_v great_a and_o honour_a still_o then_o consider_v serious_o whether_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o do_v our_o father_n please_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n prov._n 16._o 5._o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o honourable_a than_o you_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o any_o god_n know_v they_o and_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n among_o his_o people_n you_o have_v better_o take_v this_o counsel_n which_o you_o will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n sickness_n death_n bed_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v step_v forth_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o life_n time_n as_o our_o lord_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a person_n yet_o have_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a so_o you_o who_o have_v your_o habitation_n and_o live_n with_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o poor_a people_n do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v come_v over_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o follow_v the_o fashion_n only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o let_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a unto_o or_o will_v corrupt_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o this_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n but_o great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o wont_a way_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o â—ride_n for_o this_o make_v they_o despise_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o set_v themselves_o above_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o not_o mind_v it_o this_o be_v one_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o represent_v such_o as_o mean_a person_n and_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o they_o their_o despise_n be_v against_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_n or_o any_o prejudice_n but_o from_o his_o word_n only_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o tittle_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o order_v their_o action_n according_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v in_o a_o common_a matter_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o profit_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a there_o be_v no_o frown_n or_o secret_a indignation_n but_o thanks_o for_o the_o admonition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o stir_v up_o a_o close_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o false_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v great_a who_o hinder_v but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v be_v content_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o wait_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o we_o bâ—leech_n you_o to_o forego_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o greatness_n which_o evident_o decline_v and_o vanish_v and_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o obstance_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingâ—omoâ—_n heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o pomp_n and_o â—lory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o degree_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o spark_n which_o ascend_v up_o a_o little_a height_n expire_v and_o be_v nothing_o so_o whatever_o be_v speâ—ious_a and_o beautiful_a here_o if_o for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n what_o a_o fool_n must_v he_o be_v who_o do_v lose_v the_o great_a for_o the_o less_o be_v he_o not_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v who_o whilst_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v exalt_v become_v low_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v great_a but_o be_v â—ound_v little_a shall_v we_o call_v up_o the_o careless_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o former_a day_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o imagination_n let_v these_o god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n even_o all_o those_o of_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n heretofore_o hell_n have_v eâ—largâ—aher_o self_n and_o open_v her_o mâ—uâ—h_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o thâ—â—_n pomâ—_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o their_o soul_n even_o now_o be_v sensible_a what_o their_o earthly_a grandeur_n amount_v unto_o just_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o lose_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n but_o so_o to_o use_v their_o greatness_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o
eye_n yet_o do_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o as_o these_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o way_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o do_v not_o come_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n but_o stop_v there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o there_o describe_v but_o this_o sort_n be_v common_o feign_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o they_o run_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o shelter_n in_o a_o storm_n from_o which_o they_o go_v again_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o baseness_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v then_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o stay_n and_o relief_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o their_o help_n from_o that_o day_n for_o evermore_o this_o have_v be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n lord_n what_o averseness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a refuge_n against_o evil_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v when_o thou_o call_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o frail_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n of_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o send_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n which_o do_v near_o beat_v we_o down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o thou_o have_v put_v a_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n into_o thing_n that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v establish_v a_o sure_a trust_n whereon_o man_n may_v certain_o depend_v our_o fellow_n creature_n will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a exigency_n they_o can_v help_v the_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v unable_a other_o be_v deceitful_a all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v aid_n they_o may_v stupefy_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o can_v preserve_v the_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o what_o must_v we_o lie_v and_o sink_v under_o these_o evil_n sure_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o he_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o first_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o both_o will_n and_o also_o can_v deliver_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v every_o least_o thing_n to_o our_o advantage_n or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v we_o and_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o though_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n who_o have_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o can_v give_v no_o long_o relief_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v wither_v and_o its_o poor_a help_n fail_v they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n jer_n 2._o 27_o 28._o where_o be_v thy_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o company_n that_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n in_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n he_o hate_v your_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v then_o he_o spoil_v your_o mirth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o occasion_n that_o enmity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o which_o will_v also_o cease_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o sense_n of_o and_o thankfulness_n under_o he_o for_o this_o will_v make_v enjoyment_n yet_o more_o excellent_a o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thâ—e_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o many_o way_n have_v ouâ—_n gracious_a god_n find_v out_o when_o all_o we_o like_v loâ—t_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v â—o_o the_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderate_a more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n in_o mercy_n thou_o do_v afflict_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a prospect_n to_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n in_o affliction_n hab._n 3._o 7._o to_o behold_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o sorrow_n grief_n pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o joâ—b_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o family_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o â—ssue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leapeâ—_n or_o that_o lean_v upon_o a_o stâ—ff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o a_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o or_o have_v some_o other_o â—vil_n of_o equal_a kind_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n hard_a thought_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n out_o of_o his_o word_n beside_o what_o be_v afore_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o own_o provocation_n that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o it_o if_o effectual_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o some_o evil_n be_v send_v for_o punishment_n to_o frighten_v and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o like_a thing_n then_o the_o spot_n and_o â—allings_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a here_o and_o their_o grace_n exercise_v see_v deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 9_o and_o further_o satan_n be_v suffer_v some_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v other_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o estate_n all_o one_o as_o to_o tempt_v the_o soul._n and_o then_o from_o john_n 9_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n maâ—_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o one_o and_o leave_v another_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o not_o to_o we_o discernible_a because_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o age_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o life_n long_o than_o another_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o this_o man_n when_o another_o be_v well_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o have_v more_o and_o other_o less_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o deserve_n of_o the_o party_n thing_n now_o seem_v uneven_a but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n all_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a still_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o creature_n and_o then_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o which_o last_o the_o great_a future_a promise_n do_v relate_v righteous_a be_v
satisfaction_n concern_v that_o great_a doubt_n of_o futurity_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v which_o any_o one_o may_v that_o will_v comply_v with_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n 20._o rom._n 4._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o can_v lay_v down_o how_o our_o religion_n rely_v upon_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n so_o where_o philosophy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n this_o help_n and_o give_v firm_a establishment_n to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v after_o death_n according_a as_o he_o order_v his_o conversation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n afar_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v near_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a even_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_o jong_a than_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v so_o he_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v comfort_n from_o the_o other_o world_n for_o then_o common_o none_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v because_o we_o be_v herein_o but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o doubtful_a expectation_n show_v we_o some_o relief_n here_o such_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o our_o fies_z behold_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o what_o we_o be_v in_o now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n from_o within_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o our_o prope_a place_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v depart_v hence_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o natural_a understanding_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o so_o many_o conveniency_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mcrcies_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n we_o taste_v and_o see_v they_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v this_o also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a mean_n spring_n from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o original_a come_v from_o above_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o below_o suitable_a to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o restless_a part_n of_o we_o lf_o we_o have_v comfort_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n must_v miserable_a for_o they_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 16_o 19_o have_v what_o satiâ—fies_v from_o what_o be_v before_o they_o but_o not_o we_o be_v design_v to_o thirst_n and_o labour_n after_o great_a thing_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o people_n be_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n nothing_o can_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o hope_v of_o have_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o a_o resurrection_n and_o another_o state._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o have_v here_o again_o and_o we_o be_v torment_v with_o earnest_a long_n after_o they_o and_o have_v real_a thought_n of_o see_v they_o yet_o again_o which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a thus_o man_n die_v not_o as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n from_o the_o dam_n or_o other_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o we_o have_v concern_v relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o sometime_o open_v and_o a_o little_a dew_n do_v descend_v from_o above_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sometime_o little_a sprinkling_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o that_o book_n where_o the_o word_n be_v pleasant_a as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n prov._n 16._o 24._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o weary_a and_o tiresome_a journey_n through_o this_o place_n for_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o nothing_o proper_a for_o we_o how_o prophetical_o do_v man_n speak_v of_o fnturity_n before_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v i_o 18._o gen._n 49._o 18._o have_v wait_v sore_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v die_v jacob._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v in_o without_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a as_o light_v immediate_o spring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o full_a assurance_n then_o of_o what_o he_o have_v faint_o hope_v and_o forethought_a of_o his_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n and_o now_o it_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v accomplish_v i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o for_o all_o here_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a so_o we_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o draw_v breath_n even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o aâ—ises_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o health_n and_o plenty_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o he_o above_o under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v all_o our_o day_n those_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o house_n verse_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o we_o if_o we_o use_v his_o grace_n to_o become_v meet_v these_o be_v great_a comfort_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o reserve_n for_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a with_o you_o you_o worldly_a mind_a and_o unbeliever_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o be_v from_o want_n and_o ignorance_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a sore_o yet_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensnality_n and_o your_o soul_n become_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n they_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o same_o enjoyment_n also_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o now_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o these_o thing_n you_o who_o rejectthe_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o offer_v unto_o you_o shall_v then_o lament_v the_o refusal_n of_o they_o will_v you_o light_o esteem_v of_o that_o which_o do_v ever_o remain_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o which_o you_o high_o value_v now_o only_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n consider_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o you_o must_v at_o length_n be_v sensible_a of_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o not_o tâ—y_o and_o be_v acquaint_v and_o yourselves_o will_v affirm_v not_o withstand_v all_o pleasure_n enjoyment_n company_n and_o recreation_n the_o two_o first_o make_v brutish_a not_o happy_a the_o other_o make_v unmindful_a for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o do_v not_o prevent_v misery_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a happiness_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n as_o what_o arise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world._n evil_n do_v beset_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o threefold_a capacity_n of_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v afflict_v as_o it_o disturb_v and_o be_v contrary_n sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o each_o indeed_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o be_v connect_v that_o if_o the_o one_o suffer_v
stubboinness_n have_v you_o not_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n when_o your_o desire_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a after_o who_o be_v they_o most_o suitable_o incline_v to_o he_o above_o and_o nothing_o here_o then_o you_o be_v whisper_v by_o satan_n or_o tell_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o go_v that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v melancholy_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o you_o do_v follow_v sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v not_o this_o real_o sorrow_n but_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v advise_v first_o to_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n wash_v and_o make_v clean_a put_v away_o your_o former_a evil_a do_n the_o cloud_n will_v go_v off_o and_o the_o sun_n may_v again_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a may_v then_o resume_v thy_o former_a thought_n and_o do_v according_o this_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a thing_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o thyself_o by_o performance_n which_o be_v not_o require_v the_o service_n god_n have_v institute_v be_v reasonable_a which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o peace_n as_o a_o employment_n of_o those_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n keep_v good_a company_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n towards_o this_o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o several_a business_n and_o action_n yet_o these_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o action_n because_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v always_o in_o company_n for_o we_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v and_o also_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o divert_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o according_a as_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o and_o have_v less_o avocation_n all_o melancholy_a and_o disquiet_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v arise_v from_o not_o answer_v the_o natural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o careful_o comply_v with_o the_o just_a tendency_n thereof_o all_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v sickness_n or_o pain_n sick._n of_o ness_n sick._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o then_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o accurse_v nor_o the_o creature_n bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o after_o his_o transgression_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n spring_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o mortality_n be_v receive_v in_o with_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n sickness_n come_v 19_o gen._n 2._o 19_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o fall._n they_o partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o so_o 4._o jer._n 12._o 4._o much_o of_o actual_a and_o intermedial_a sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o languish_v under_o pain_n or_o illness_n from_o within_o unless_o by_o man_n tamper_n and_o cruelty_n until_o what_o bring_v on_o their_o death_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o avoid_v sickness_n or_o pain_n to_o hereditary_a gild_n let_v we_o add_v as_o little_o more_o as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o comply_v with_o god_n law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o miserable_a and_o fall_v man._n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n use_v labour_n and_o exercise_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o the_o herd_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o health_n be_v a_o present_a and_o sensible_a good_a we_o be_v alike_o according_a to_o the_o body_n with_o they_o the_o different_a shape_n do_v not_o alter_v much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a kind_n how_o be_v their_o well_o be_v and_o sound_a constitution_n preserve_v nature_n go_v on_o with_o they_o according_a to_o its_o course_n they_o eat_v what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o suitable_a without_o superadded_a sauce_n and_o mixture_n think_v upon_o their_o rest_n and_o sleep_n which_o they_o leave_v off_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun._n see_v they_o in_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o come_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n they_o use_v and_o they_o be_v better_o for_o do_v so_o much_o as_o design_v unto_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n perform_v due_a service_n do_v better_o run_v out_o their_o appoint_a time_n nor_o perish_v soon_o unless_o over_o wrought_v by_o tyranny_n or_o covetousness_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v the_o like_a in_o consideration_n for_o servant_n and_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o mankind_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o labour_v beyond_o their_o strength_n for_o that_o exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o again_o other_o do_v destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n moderation_n be_v excellent_a and_o carry_v through_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world._n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a in_o a_o sound_a body_n they_o can_v better_o exert_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n srom_fw-mi god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o preserve_v by_o his_o establish_a mean_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o life_n from_o the_o offend_a magistrate_n violence_n and_o mischief_n from_o a_o quarrel_a neighbour_n so_o he_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o from_o within_o himself_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o its_o due_a temperament_n as_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v command_v duty_n god_n providence_n here_o stand_v engage_v for_o outward_a accident_n and_o casualty_n sickness_n or_o pain_n do_v happen_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o sickness_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o he_o have_v put_v a_o stand_a wholesomeness_n and_o nourishment_n in_o those_o creature_n appoint_v for_o our_o food_n and_o if_o any_o poison_n or_o hurt_v shall_v be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o in_o common_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o new_a invention_n of_o luxury_n he_o can_v by_o a_o thought_n or_o some_o other_o manner_n divert_v from_o receive_v thereof_o or_o afterward_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n do_v plain_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o he_o first_o erect_v such_o a_o stand_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o even_o now_o govern_v it_o he_o overrule_v the_o whole_a and_o dispose_v each_o part_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v seek_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o outward_a help_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o the_o dull_a and_o unthankful_a world_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o such_o a_o prescription_n or_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o may_v remember_v who_o make_v the_o body_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v skill_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o physician_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o make_v and_o give_v that_o virtue_n in_o physic_n and_o salve_n to_o heal_n for_o otherwise_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n may_v do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v endue_v thing_n with_o their_o several_a efficacy_n and_o uses_n i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o hos_n
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o discern_v more_o thereof_o be_v by_o probability_n and_o discourse_n for_o hereby_o 7._o psal_n 85._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v conceal_v as_o by_o look_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v lose_v above_o ground_n truth_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o and_o that_o infer_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o now_o because_o consequence_n be_v diverse_a true_a and_o fallacious_a obscure_a and_o plain_a to_o right_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o also_o to_o apprehend_v to_o go_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v less_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o reason_n but_o before_o and_o after_o all_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21._o 22._o he_o may_v at_o length_n discover_v those_o rule_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n how_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o continuance_n by_o what_o way_n it_o move_v what_o keep_v on_o its_o course_n and_o what_o stop_v that_o help_v and_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v to_o each_o so_o that_o more_o may_v run_v out_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n zech._n 8._o 4._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o jam._n 5._o 14._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o our_o breath_n be_v direct_v every_o one_o for_o the_o best_a and_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o preservation_n and_o relief_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o pain_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o sickness_n be_v also_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o common_o in_o one_o single_a part_n and_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o pain_n more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o member_n affect_v it_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o must_v be_v endure_v till_o deliverance_n be_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o past_a soundness_n and_o freedom_n from_o pain_n do_v enhance_v the_o present_a but_o yet_o this_o balm_n may_v soften_v for_o the_o pain_n be_v transitory_a the_o day_n and_o hour_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o expire_v in_o pleasure_n the_o present_a slip_n back_o likewise_o so_o the_o less_o be_v behind_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n just_o the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v seldom_o mortal_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v than_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n which_o send_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o to_o obtain_v that_o be_v our_o business_n all_o our_o life_n long_o before_o sickness_n and_o pain_n come_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a though_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v even_o here_o god_n have_v ordain_v remedy_n and_o mean_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n and_o deliverance_n those_o which_o be_v call_v affliction_n of_o estate_n many_o of_o they_o estate_n of_o affliction_n of_o estate_n be_v so_o far_o without_o that_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o forget_v or_o be_v unmindful_a they_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o let_v they_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n here_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o outward_a adversity_n we_o admit_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o continue_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o what_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o comfort_n we_o cast_v a_o slight_a glance_n towards_o that_o conclude_v it_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o small_a trial_n and_o leave_v off_o present_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o alike_o stay_v and_o influence_n over_o we_o as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o be_v we_o partial_a to_o our_o own_o loss_n and_o wilful_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o contentment_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o cunning_a wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o continual_o let_v our_o happiness_n and_o here_o serve_v a_o end_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o murmur_a and_o subtle_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o froward_a and_o foolish_a nature_n 3._o prov._n 19_o 3._o which_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o fret_n and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o get_v out_o but_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v upon_o we_o god_n hold_v forth_o a_o remedy_n by_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n so_o we_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v thereof_o sometime_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v none_o which_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o suffer_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o smart_n for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o folly._n here_o the_o philosopher_n may_v come_v in_o and_o help_v we_o by_o their_o aphorism_n it_o be_v opinion_n that_o vex_v change_n or_o take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o imaginary_a affliction_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v solid_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o real_a grievance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n a_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o poverty_n which_o if_o not_o comprehensive_a poverty_n of_o poverty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o outward_a evil_n this_o be_v so_o in_o imagination_n or_o reality_n if_o the_o first_o than_o indeed_o wise_a say_n may_v remove_v it_o where_o the_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o covetonsness_n and_o pride_n on_o which_o fancy_a poverty_n be_v ground_v be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o truth_n those_o of_o old_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o it_o for_o money_n be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n which_o require_v both_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o get_v it_o wisdom_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o way_n but_o can_v wrest_v it_o by_o violence_n or_o fair_a entreaty_n so_o people_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o comfort_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o endure_v inconvenience_n and_o pain_n all_o their_o day_n and_o afterward_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n to_o come_v forth_o once_o into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o have_v no_o way_n show_v or_o assurance_n give_v how_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v these_o evil_a thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n set_v all_o this_o right_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o fail_v as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o rubbish_n that_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n stand_v pertain_v to_o we_o men._n it_o give_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o all_o here_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n or_o year_n late_o pass_v and_o reflect_v how_o they_o seem_v as_o to_o labour_n or_o sport_v to_o delicious_a common_a or_o course_n foodâ—_n whether_o we_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n or_o home_o spin_v cloth._n be_v it_o not_o all_o near_a the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v require_v to_o look_v forward_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o more_o than_o these_o little_a thing_n will_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o now_o we_o may_v in_o thought_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o